no_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n the_o first_o of_o time_n viz._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o the_o pope_n high_a the_o second_o distinction_n be_v of_o cause_n wherefore_o king_n be_v depose_v one_o of_o which_o and_o the_o main_a one_o be_v heresy_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v history_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o their_o king_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o depose_v such_o king_n at_o such_o time_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v first_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o sorbon_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o they_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v henry_n 3_o &_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n i_o desire_v he_o second_o to_o read_v that_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n as_o their_o speaker_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o open_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n and_o ever_o be_v that_o heretical_a king_n that_o be_v protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o that_o true_a frenchman_n ought_v they_o no_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o dispute_v god_n will_v part_n 3._o lib._n 2_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n forbid_v peter_n 1._o 5_o 3._o the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o tyrannical_a domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o soul_n depart_v the_o four_o be_v over_o angel_n both_o which_o usurpation_n appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n six_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v these_o concedimus_fw-la si_fw-la confessus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la moriatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la sit_fw-la immunis_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o absolutus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la angelis_n ut_fw-la animam_fw-la è_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la penitùs_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la introducant_fw-la and_o in_o another_o bull_n nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la paena_fw-la inferni_fw-la illi_fw-la infligatur_fw-la concedens_fw-la cruse_n signatis_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la vota_fw-la tres_fw-la aut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animas_fw-la quas_fw-la volunt_fw-la ex_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la posse_fw-la eripere_fw-la in_o which_o bull_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v angel_n and_o to_o place_n soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o he_o please_v the_o 5._o particular_a prove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o dominon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o assume_v divin_fw-fr power_n to_o himself_o so_o nicolaus_n 2._o in_o gratianus_n do_v 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o secular_a prince_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n by_o constantine_n but_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n likewise_o bonifacius_n 8._o 6._o decret_a de_fw-fr electione_n c._n fundamenta_fw-la affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o peter_n successor_n so_o glossa_fw-la extravag_n c._n antiquae_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o matrimony_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n a_o doubt_n be_v move_v how_o that_o vow_n make_v in_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v make_v solemn_o to_o god_n the_o glossator_fw-la answer_v the_o doubt_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n vicar_n three_o he_o usurp_v divinity_n in_o make_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n so_o gratianus_n distinct_a 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la express_o affirm_v so_o much_o innumerable_a example_n may_v be_v afford_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o those_o be_v sufficient_a the_o six_o and_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o hear_n patientissimis_fw-la auribus_fw-la without_o offence_n biasphemous_a title_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o oration_n book_n and_o pamphlet_n print_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o by_o those_o title_n so_o by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v find_v in_o those_o edition_n print_v at_o lion_n 1584._o and_o at_o paris_n 1585._o 1601._o 1612._o all_o which_o edition_n be_v set_v out_o after_o gregory_n 13._o have_v correct_v the_o canon_n law_n the_o word_n be_v credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la dictae_fw-la decretalis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censeatur_fw-la extravagant_a john_n 22._o tit_n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n sig_n cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v produce_v innumerable_a such_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a yet_o we_o can_v omit_v that_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n present_v to_o innocent_a the_o 10._o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v cardinal_n pamphilius_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v pamphilius_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v philius_n to_o be_v short_a he_o prefer_v the_o pope_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o wise_a offend_v at_o that_o flâ—ttery_n it_o seem_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o blasphemy_n mean_v for_o a_o other_o time_n be_v desire_v to_o hear_v a_o theological_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinists_n dispute_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v it_o he_o answer_v ed_z he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o he_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n as_o be_v report_v by_o s._n amour_n in_o his_o journal_n where_o he_o affirm_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n affirm_v so_o public_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o first_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o peter_n institution_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n we_o have_v prove_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o first_o be_v that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o be_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n in_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a and_o that_o by_o six_o argument_n which_o in_o effect_n among_o candide_z man_n be_v unanswerable_a chap._n xii_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n assault_v from_o ephesian_n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 23._o &_o 5._o 23._o and_o colossian_n 1_o 18._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o assault_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o oecumenick_n bishopric_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n himself_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o lording_n or_o domination_n in_o church_n man_n where_o we_o also_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n ruler_n but_o all_o domination_n second_o although_o tyrannical_a lording_n have_v only_o be_v forbid_v nevertheless_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n inhibit_v that_o lording_n assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o himself_o prove_v by_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o a_o right-down_a gigantomachy_n which_o shall_v more_o large_o be_v prove_v part_n 4._o lib._n 1._o in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n by_o christ_n viz._n it_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v
therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n of_o light_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o by_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v foundation_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n two_o way_n and_o first_o tertullianus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o against_o martion_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n super_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v call_v so_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o sound_v church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o way_n call_v foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o foundation_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n other_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n to_o be_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n which_o they_o do_v lay_v so_o the_o interlinear_a and_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v ambrose_n and_o anselmus_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la aquinas_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n gagnaeus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o salmero_n in_o what_o ever_o sense_n foundation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n improper_o by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o man_n beauties_n last_o tittle_n be_v god_n man_n be_v call_v god_n say_v he_o psalm_n 82._o and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o call_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o but_o only_o that_o man_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o fgo_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o as_o dâ—vers_n learned_a man_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n other_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n however_o albeit_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n because_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n abusive_o by_o a_o too_o high_a strain_a metaphor_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v a_o step_n high_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o a_o viceroy_n intrud_n himself_o without_o a_o commission_n upon_o a_o province_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o king_n that_o he_o eclipse_v it_o by_o neglect_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o prove_v a_o rebel_n let_v bellarmin_n instruct_v if_o he_o can_v in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o have_v commission_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n we_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n be_v new_o devise_v sophistry_n contradict_v scripture_n antiquity_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v second_o beauty_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o viceroy_n but_o like_o a_o king_n which_o must_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o bellarmin_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secondary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viceroy_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n be_v viceroy_n to_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o viceroy_n and_o therefore_o that_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a also_o be_v subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o to_o christ_n than_o king_n be_v to_o god._n three_o when_o a_o viceroy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n or_o to_o govern_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o king_n he_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n and_o no_o way_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o beauty_n visible_a and_o secundary_a head_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v power_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v justice_n injustice_n and_o injustice_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n go_v a_o step_n high_o yet_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o secundary_a visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v stillgood_n that_o assertion_n of_o beauty_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n by_o christ_n alone_o unless_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o so_o john_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o rom._n 10._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a ephes_n 4._o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v also_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o philip_n 1_o by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o many_o &_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n who_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v bellarmin_n dispute_v for_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v a_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o prove_v that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n because_o say_v he_o more_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o argument_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n these_o way_n of_o preach_a christ_n only_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o which_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o sanderus_n instance_n ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n under_o christ_n by_o gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o father_n ergo_fw-la why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o sanderus_n have_v object_v that_o argument_n to_o gregorius_n magnus_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v bishop_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o he_o detest_v a_o universal_a head_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o injurious_a to_o christ._n second_o when_o gregorius_n call_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o
peter_n the_o other_o doctor_n answer_v various_o and_o first_o carerius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la follow_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o a_o other_o cephas_n who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o paul_n be_v compare_v himself_o in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o he_o resist_v and_o not_o a_o other_o peter_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v explode_v by_o hieronymus_n and_o other_o father_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n pighius_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la follow_v chrysostomus_n and_o hieronymus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o paul_n by_o paction_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o peter_n the_o jew_n arrive_v shall_v leave_v the_o gentile_n that_o paul_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n reprehension_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o augustinus_n as_o not_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v swear_v before_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o other_o affirm_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n so_o sanderus_n and_o stapleton_n but_o only_a in_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o less_o his_o error_n be_v by_o the_o say_a reprehension_n the_o less_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o if_o he_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n no_o body_n shall_v have_v presume_v to_o resist_v he_o as_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o forecited_n canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n baronius_n answer_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o affirm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v bellarmin_n answer_v another_o way_n viz._n that_o one_o may_v reprehend_v another_o although_o superior_a in_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n here_o he_o cite_v augustinus_n epist_n 19_o to_o hieronymus_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n homil_n 18._o on_o ezekiel_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v else_o he_o will_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o canon_n law_n as_o we_o show_v and_o which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o himself_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n second_o it_o express_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n yea_o chrysostomus_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n he_o add_v ne_o dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o think_v paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o of_o peter_n be_v find_v dissimulation_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n sincere_a christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o as_o of_o stapleton_n and_o eckius_fw-la yet_o we_o will_v mention_v two_o other_o answer_n the_o one_o of_o aquinas_n the_o other_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o of_o aquinas_n and_o eckius_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o one_o viz._n they_o grant_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v alike_o but_o they_o distinguish_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n of_o government_n in_o executione_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o autoritate_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n be_v a_o plain_a riddle_n it_o will_v puzzle_v oedipus_n himself_o it_o be_v ordinar_n with_o sophister_n to_o imitate_v that_o fish_n call_v sepia_n when_o it_o be_v catch_v it_o vomit_v up_o a_o black_a humour_n like_o ink_n to_o deceive_v the_o fisher_n none_o can_v conceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n without_o contradiction_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n he_o be_v equal_a also_o to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n since_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o cantradiction_n be_v inevitable_a but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n no_o subordinat_a magistrate_n can_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n eckius_fw-la distinguish_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n the_o first_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v he_o not_o the_o second_o way_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o albeit_o this_o distinction_n be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o paul_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o peter_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v question_v by_o none_o and_o since_o paul_n question_v peter_n action_n it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n provide_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v question_v for_o heresy_n since_o that_o sort_n of_o question_v be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o error_n of_o peter_n a_o heresy_n but_o only_o a_o action_n of_o dissimulation_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o itself_o be_v contradictory_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n have_v exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o government_n second_o this_o reprehension_n of_o paul_n be_v direct_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n because_o government_n comprehend_v reprehension_n of_o transgressor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n or_o action_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o action_n of_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n cardinal_z pool_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n retort_v the_o argument_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n by_o paul_n conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o how_o baronius_n it_o seem_v explain_v he_o anno_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 46._o the_o argument_n be_v very_o pretty_a viz._n they_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n judaize_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v his_o authority_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paul_n yea_o barnabas_n himself_o follow_v peter_n before_o either_o the_o council_n or_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n baronius_n have_v reason_v far_o better_a thus_o paul_n prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n reprehend_v peter_n in_o his_o face_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o albeit_o those_o judaize_v have_v prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v above_o a_o council_n except_o they_o have_v right_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o institution_n we_o have_v omit_v hitherto_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pretend_v by_o either_o side_n assault_a or_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o
primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n only_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudence_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n who_o abuse_v their_o reader_n with_o strange_a sophistry_n and_o most_o shameless_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n evermore_o have_v the_o primacy_n the_o canon_n be_v thus_o read_v all_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o perpendimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la conservari_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v forge_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o copy_n but_o in_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o out_o balance_v all_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yea_o that_o copy_n correct_v by_o gregory_n 13_o himself_n which_o want_v those_o first_o word_n pretend_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n in_o which_o copy_n and_o all_o other_o copy_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v antiquus_fw-la mos_fw-la perduret_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o old_a custom_n remain_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n second_o although_o the_o canon_n have_v begin_v so_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a council_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o twenty-eight_a canon_n be_v misinterpret_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o lucentius_n and_o other_o two_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o carriage_n of_o lucentius_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v the_o say_v twenty_o eight_o canon_n lucentius_n stand_v up_o cry_v foul_a play_n some_o of_o those_o subscriber_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o one_o indirect_a way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v they_o have_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o subscribe_v whereupon_o lucentius_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n as_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a better_a than_o those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o carraige_a of_o lucentius_n be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o pag._n 936._o 937._o 938._o next_o that_o the_o say_a council_n decern_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o four_o epistle_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o make_v the_o foresay_a 28._o canon_n still_o ingeminate_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n or_o that_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o complaint_n of_o he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o those_o 630._o father_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n these_o four_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o 54._o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n his_o 55._o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n his_o 62._o to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o complain_v heavy_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n because_o constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o foresee_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o foresight_n that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib_n 4._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v with_o how_o little_a integrity_n our_o adversary_n object_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n appear_v also_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n as_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n common_o call_v trullanum_n celebrate_v under_o pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o its_o 36._o canon_n it_o confirm_v the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o age_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o second_o four_o and_o six_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o for_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o five_o of_o constantinople_n although_o in_o express_a word_n they_o make_v not_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alike_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o make_v canon_n express_o contradict_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o contradict_v also_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v celestine_n bishop_n rome_n fellow-minister_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n now_o in_o any_o bishop_n to_o salute_v the_o pope_n so_o second_o they_o depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n before_o ever_o they_o acquaint_v celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o page_n 806._o three_o they_o ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n binius_fw-la tom._n 26._o pag._n 768._o as_o for_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o rejudge_v the_o cause_n of_o anthimius_n after_o he_o have_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o aggapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag_n 416._o second_o it_o condemn_v vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_v vigilius_n approve_v the_o say_a council_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 553._o binius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o first_o general_a council_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v prove_v lib._n 5._o that_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 790._o and_o the_o 8._o anno_fw-la 870._o have_v as_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o which_o condemn_a pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o last_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v tu_fw-la en_fw-fr petrus_n the_o first_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n it_o be_v no_o
feed_v but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o dominion_n at_o all_o but_o only_a ministration_n of_o food_n second_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o signify_v jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o peter_n over_o the_o flock_n only_o and_o not_o over_o the_o pastor_n which_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n to_o who_o bellarmin_n give_v authority_n of_o feed_v the_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flock_n beauties_n second_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o supreme_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v because_o several_a father_n call_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefecturam_fw-la or_o a_o have_a authority_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o chrysostomus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la and_o augustnius_fw-la on_o john_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v chrysostom_n be_v dispute_v there_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n have_v that_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o chrysostom_n in_o that_o place_n viz._n govern_v and_o chastise_v which_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustinus_n bellarmin_n cite_v a_o other_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pastorali_fw-la where_o pastor_n be_v call_v by_o he_o rector_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o disput_n needless_a to_o be_v insert_v he_o be_v enumerate_v these_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o pastor_n among_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o peculiar_a to_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o pastor_n bellarmin_n use_v other_o reason_n beside_o these_o two_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o first_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o ordinar_n with_o he_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o other_o word_n to_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o his_o army_n be_v numerous_a the_o second_o reason_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n enjoin_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v because_o he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o to_o other_o beside_o peter_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n second_o by_o father_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v john_n 20._o 21._o where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o word_n be_v expound_v by_o cyrillus_n lib._n 12._o in_o john_n by_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 85._o upon_o john_n by_o theophylactus_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n cyrillus_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o enlighten_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostomus_n and_o theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o own_o work_n unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nationsâ—_n the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v import_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o a_o master_n have_v over_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o govern_v they_o to_o chastise_v they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v of_o which_o bellarmin_n brag_v so_o much_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n that_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v imagine_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o three_o epistle_n among_o these_o of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n sed_fw-la &_o simoni_n sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la diligis_fw-la i_o respondit_fw-la diligo_fw-la ait_fw-fr ei_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la quo_fw-la cessit_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la discipuli_fw-la similiter_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v enjoin_v to_o other_o viz._n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n cyprianus_n himself_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v all_o pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n feed_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o a_o little_a before_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o subjoin_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n augustinus_n tract_n 123._o upon_o john_n chrysostomus_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 2._o basilius_n cap._n 22._o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o monk_n all_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n since_o these_o testimony_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o of_o they_o endeavour_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n direct_v to_o peter_n so_o bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n they_o reason_v thus_o first_o bellarmin_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o peter_n which_o none_o deny_v quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la he_o instance_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o those_o by_o the_o threefold_a reiteration_n of_o that_o question_n by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n verse_n 21._o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o but_o say_v they_o peter_n will_v never_o have_v ask_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o but_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o shall_v feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o thou_o shall_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v all_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rible_a rabble_n of_o sophistry_n first_o bellarmin_n sophisticats_n in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o protestant_n deny_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o those_o circumstance_n aforesaid_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n which_o none_o deny_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v be_v the_o consequence_n or_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o commit_v to_o peter_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n shall_v only_o increase_v and_o multiply_v because_o god_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o only_o second_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n only_o in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o give_v to_o peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o for_o other_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o peter_n have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o so_o cyrillus_n in_o john_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o who_o affirm_v so_o much_o and_o likewise_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 103._o and_o also_o epist_n 356._o and_o nazianzenus_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la have_v these_o word_n christ_n admit_v peter_n a_o apostle_n again_o and_o heal_v his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o he_o by_o a_o threefold_a interrogation_n to_o which_o peter_n make_v a_o threefold_a confession_n by_o which_o word_n a_o other_o reason_n appear_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n alone_o viz._n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o deny_v christ_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n affirm_v although_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o run_v away_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v yet_o the_o crime_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a because_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n where_o he_o
affirm_v also_o that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n after_o his_o answer_v the_o threefold_a interrogation_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v profess_v thrice_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o testimony_n of_o which_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a to_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n consist_v in_o his_o reason_n thus_o if_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v belong_v to_o john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o or_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v to_o john_n the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o peter_n will_v have_v know_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v viz._n feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o john_n shall_v feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o disputation_n of_o beauty_n be_v most_o shameless_a babble_n for_o that_o question_n of_o peter_n ask_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v and_o that_o answer_v of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o to_o these_o verse_n 18._o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n show_v to_o peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o peter_n ask_v christ_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a gloss_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o by_o the_o father_n cyrillus_n euthymius_n by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a popish_a doctor_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o aquinas_n carthusianus_n gorranus_n cajetanus_n toletus_n by_o late_a popish_a doctor_n as_o maldonatus_n barradas_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_n so_o that_o beauties_n gloss_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o of_o his_o new_a devise_a fiction_n by_o which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o late_a endeavour_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrair_a to_o common_a sense_n scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o who_o live_v before_o these_o last_o time_n four_o bellarmin_n come_v on_o with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o gloss_n of_o like_a nature_n viz._n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n beside_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a distinction_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o permissiom_n of_o peter_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n quia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la à _fw-la peâ—ro_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o peter_n so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n john_n 20._o 21._o and_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o as_o both_o passage_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v contrair_a to_o father_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o cyrianus_fw-la of_o augustinus_n chrysostomus_n and_o basilius_n final_o it_o be_v contrair_a to_o popish_a doctor_n as_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n who_o as_o we_o show_v before_o dispute_v express_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ordinar_n gloss_n for_o use_v that_o distinction_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n have_v alike_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n neither_o can_v bellarmin_n produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v his_o gloss_n viz._n that_o peter_n immediate_o have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v it_o only_o from_o peter_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o his_o monarchy_n use_v another_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o from_o which_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v enjoin_v immediate_o only_a to_o peter_n because_o say_v he_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o â—eeding_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o love_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v since_o christ_n only_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o love_v he_o better_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v &_o peter_n answer_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o add_v not_o better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o that_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o apostle_n who_o love_v not_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o stephanus_n a_o deacon_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o nicolaus_n and_o other_o deacon_n that_o peter_n himself_o have_v more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o sylvester_n second_o alexander_z six_z and_o other_o monster_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o grant_v ready_o since_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o alike_a authority_n with_o peter_n last_o turrianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o zadeel_n reason_n thus_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christâ—_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o distinction_n of_o order_n among_o they_o not_o though_o that_o authority_n be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v pastor_n yet_o it_o do_v hinder_v one_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o he_o another_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o as_o all_o man_n qua_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o as_o man_n be_v equal_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v king_n other_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o far_o less_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o church_n order_n because_o they_o be_v of_o alike_a authority_n or_o that_o because_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v enjoin_v with_o alike_o authority_n to_o linus_n and_o cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o other_z not_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o earnest_n to_o turrianus_n its_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o authority_n can_v consist_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o subordination_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o all_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o alike_a authority_n subordination_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o have_v vindicate_v two_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n conclude_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o first_o be_v that_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n infer_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o the_o second_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o answer_v all_o what_o our_o adversary_n object_v to_o the_o contrair_a now_o follow_v a_o three_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o be_v this_o because_o many_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o peter_n do_v not_o feed_v as_o the_o indian_n ethiopian_n and_o gentile_n commit_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n yea_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o command_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v it_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o bozius_n lib._n 10._o the_o sign_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o canonist_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o pope_n depose_v a_o king_n without_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o take_v only_o what_o be_v his_o own_o from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n when_o he_o give_v his_o government_n to_o another_o subject_a although_o the_o former_a have_v do_v no_o offence_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o thomas_n bozius_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 4_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la status_fw-la here_o our_o romish_a emissary_n in_o scotland_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o be_v reply_v that_o those_o gentleman_n be_v either_o not_o well_o verse_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_o father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o however_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v those_o gentleman_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v print_v by_o authority_n and_o licence_n as_o contain_v no_o doctrine_n contrair_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o all_z the_o roman_a doctor_n unanimous_o maintain_v except_o some_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o set_v out_o their_o head_n that_o whatever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n discern_v in_o a_o conclave_n be_v of_o equal_a if_o not_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o conclave_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a bull_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n 7._o against_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n that_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n of_o paul_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o against_o henry_n 3._o and_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o which_o case_n they_o maintain_v he_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n by_o his_o decretal_a bull_n oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o which_o he_o assum_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a of_o his_o bull_n especial_o by_o those_o now_o mention_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n in_o which_o he_o express_o assume_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o building_n or_o aedificandi_fw-la of_o cast_v down_o or_o demoliendi_fw-la of_o plant_v plantandi_fw-la of_o root_a out_o eradicandi_fw-la transferendi_fw-la of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o some_o of_o which_o bull_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v which_o be_v notorious_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o those_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v by_o two_o objection_n make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o gentleman_n to_o myself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o can_v not_o instruct_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o i_o can_v not_o make_v out_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o romanist_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o tell_v i_o plain_o he_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o cathedra_fw-la but_o still_o press_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o general_a council_n protest_v he_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 1072._o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v exautorate_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n num_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o another_o at_o collen_n 1118._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o another_o at_o fritislar_n ibid._n the_o gentleman_n answer_v very_o pertinent_o that_o these_o be_v only_o petty_a particular_a council_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o num_fw-la 1102._o num_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o the_o same_o author_n 1116._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o also_o anno_o 1119._o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o that_o of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1116._o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o baronius_n likewise_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1245._o num_fw-la 4._o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o council_n tom_n 28._o pag._n 431._o the_o decretal_n sext_v de_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolica_fw-la where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v deprive_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v a_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a three_o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n or_o that_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o act_n he_o will_v find_v in_o bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o paragraph_n 3._o in_o binnius_n and_o crab_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o council_n c._n l_o 3._o and_o in_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n excommunicamus_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v sesse_n 25._o canon_n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o intelligible_o assert_v and_o consequential_o although_o not_o expesly_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stand_v out_o against_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o say_a canon_n any_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o if_o a_o düel_n be_v fight_v in_o it_o and_o since_o a_o king_n be_v comprehend_v under_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n to_o take_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o this_o way_n i_o answer_v his_o first_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o act_n of_o
can_v be_v deficient_a when_o thou_o fee_n other_o vacillate_v convert_v thyself_o to_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o they_o object_v many_o thing_n here_o as_o that_o theophylactus_n affirm_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o repentance_n shall_v recover_v primatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o praefecturam_fw-la orbis_fw-la that_o ambrose_n affirm_v petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la postquaem_fw-la tentatus_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it est_fw-la augustinus_n also_o call_v peter_n rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la creditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o these_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o first_o that_o theophylactus_n affirm_v that_o peter_n recover_v the_o primacy_n above_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o first_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n in_o dignity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o that_o not_o only_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la primate_fw-la but_o also_o praefecti_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o nine_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o appear_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n mark_v 16._o 19_o before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v only_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v reply_v it_o conclude_v woman_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o force_n second_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o these_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o than_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o &_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmin_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n first_o appear_v to_o peter_n except_o that_o of_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o he_o appear_v unto_o cephas_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o eleven_o however_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o it_o conclude_v no_o more_o that_o peter_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o the_o other_o apostle_n then_o that_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n have_v primacy_n over_o they_o since_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o ten_o prerogative_n be_v take_v from_o john_n 13._o when_o our_o saviour_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v first_o wash_v those_o of_o peter_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n of_o some_o father_n that_o peter_n foot_n be_v first_o wash_v it_o can_v begathered_a from_o the_o text_n at_o all_o augustinus_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n indeed_o and_o so_o be_v nonnus_n in_o his_o poetical_a paraphrase_n but_o other_o father_n be_v against_o it_o as_o chrysostomus_n theophylactus_n bellarmin_n urge_v here_o that_o those_o father_n affirm_v that_o judas_n only_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v before_o peter_n but_o what_o then_o beauties_n reason_n be_v very_o bad_a conclude_v from_o that_o wash_n peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o judas_n be_v wash_v before_o he_o he_o instance_n judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v have_v suffer_v our_o saviour_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n before_o these_o of_o peter_n but_o only_o judas_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o my_o stery_n of_o primacy_n in_o that_o wash_n of_o foot_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o judas_n before_o those_o of_o peter_n second_o not_o only_a origines_fw-la and_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o he_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o apostle_n before_o those_o of_o peter_n beside_o judas_n but_o also_o popish_a doctor_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o aquinas_n lyranus_fw-la and_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n the_o eleven_o prerogative_n be_v from_o john_n 21._o 18._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o prerogative_n be_v here_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o those_o word_n christ_n show_v to_o peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o himself_o be_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v to_o peter_n a_o violent_a death_n in_o those_o word_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o they_o insist_v upon_o stretch_v forth_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n since_o those_o word_n do_v not_o conclude_v stretch_v forth_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o cross_n necessary_o since_o one_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v which_o sort_n of_o stretch_v our_o saviour_n questionless_a mean_n by_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shâ—lt_v streâ—ch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n alius_fw-la cinget_fw-la lumbos_fw-la tuos_fw-la shall_v gird_v thy_o loin_n interlinear_n gloss_n cinget_fw-la vinoulis_fw-la shall_v gird_v thy_o loin_n lyranus_fw-la convince_v that_o stretch_v of_o hand_n be_v by_o cord_n and_o not_o by_o nail_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v be_v bind_v by_o cord_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a fancy_n however_o that_o by_o stretch_v of_o hand_n be_v not_o mean_v crucify_a but_o only_o bind_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o lead_v one_o who_o be_v crucify_v already_o any_o where_o the_o twelve_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n here_o they_o gather_v great_a thing_n first_o that_o peter_n convocate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o first_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a although_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o in_o one_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v convocate_v by_o peter_n the_o second_o thing_n they_o gather_v that_o peter_n have_v propose_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n they_o all_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v peter_n only_o utter_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o follow_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o collect_v â—â—om_n thence_o any_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n salmero_n the_o jesuit_n collect_v that_o peter_n represent_v christ_n because_o luke_n affirm_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o the_o little_a child_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n mark_v 3._o and_o paul_n ast._n 27._o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n import_v no_o authority_n of_o itself_o but_o rather_o a_o ministry_n appear_v by_o luke_n 22._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n the_o thirteen_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 2._o where_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n peter_n first_o of_o all_o do_v promulgat_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o prove_v peter_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v notorious_a second_o it_o be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o certain_a that_o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o for_o luke_n affirm_v before_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n
those_o express_o deny_v that_o peter_n have_v any_o superiority_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o allege_v many_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v vindicate_v the_o say_a testimony_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o because_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o they_o make_v unto_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a and_o a_o other_o of_o hieronymus_n we_o will_v vindicat_fw-la both_o those_o passage_n from_o their_o sophistry_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n two_o notable_a one_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o endue_v with_o alike_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o which_o cyprianus_n be_v express_o dispute_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n for_o first_o he_o affirm_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n be_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n or_o fellow_n he_o add_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la they_o be_v of_o alike_o fellowship_n since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o inequality_n may_v be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_o distinguish_v between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n he_o add_v they_o be_v alike_o fellow_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v all_o alike_a jurisdiction_n with_o peter_n this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a put_v our_o adversary_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o elude_v it_o two_o way_n they_o who_o have_v any_o shame_n by_o sophistry_n other_o more_o impudent_a by_o forgery_n we_o will_v examine_v their_o sophistry_n in_o this_o chapter_n reserve_v their_o forgery_n until_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o secoâ—_n book_n pamelius_n object_n that_o the_o book_n of_o manutius_n and_o of_o cambron_n have_v those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a otherways_o viz._n after_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o we_o cite_v follow_v those_o sed_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v only_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v that_o those_o word_n make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o manutius_n add_v those_o word_n to_o the_o text_n of_o cyprian_a by_o the_o command_n of_o cardinal_n baromaeus_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n agricola_n his_o gloss_n since_o it_o depend_v upon_o those_o forge_a word_n primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n hayus_n bozius_n turrianus_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o a_o like_a power_n before_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n viz._n before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a bozius_n add_v that_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a express_o make_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o cyprian_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la after_o which_o word_n that_o equality_n of_o â—ower_n cease_v all_o this_o be_v sophistry_n and_o first_o bozius_n lie_v notorious_o cyprian_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v after_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la since_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o consist_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o express_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d word_n we_o cite_v he_o affirm_v christus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o after_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v away_o bellarmine_n use_v another_o distinction_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v alike_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o alike_a authority_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o of_o costerus_n encherid_fw-la cap._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o strange_a first_o how_o can_v peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n if_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v alike_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n with_o he_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n questionless_a will_v not_o affirm_v that_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v second_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v grant_v it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o disparity_n of_o person_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o disparity_n of_o authority_n alike_o in_o they_o all_o but_o only_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o three_o whereas_o bellarmine_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_a apostle_n but_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o apostleship_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o for_o that_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o that_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n be_v extra_fw-la radinar_fw-mi and_o not_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v ordinar_n pastor_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n we_o prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o bellarmine_n own_o invention_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4_o of_o his_o monarchy_n have_v another_o distinction_n viz._n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n over_o christian_n yet_o the_o original_a of_o that_o authority_n be_v from_o peter_n although_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n it_o be_v alike_o in_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o this_o distinction_n be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n with_o which_o those_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v any_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o authority_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v heavy_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o distinction_n of_o sanderus_n lean_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n viz._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o peter_n which_o express_o contradict_v cyprian_n who_o affirm_v they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o profess_v he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n from_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la as_o we_o show_v before_o express_o disput_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o tax_v the_o gloss_n on_o cyprian_a make_v use_n of_o this_o dictinction_n of_o sanderus_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n although_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n stapleton_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o in_o principis_fw-la use_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o power_n as_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o distinction_n be_v explode_v before_o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o distinction_n be_v quo_fw-la ad_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la gerendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o distinction_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n now_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n since_o it_o import_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o inequality_n consist_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o peter_n his_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v
difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o asia_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o passover_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v quartadecemani_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o object_v here_o that_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a fashion_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n otherways_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o so_o remote_a part_n as_o in_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v usurpation_n be_v no_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o this_o very_a action_n of_o victor_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o that_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o they_o will_v have_v misregarded_n it_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o those_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n slight_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o and_o 24._o who_o relate_v and_o bring_v in_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n of_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o apostle_n john_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n as_o thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n that_o they_o have_v confirm_v their_o own_o way_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o excommunication_n pronunce_v against_o they_o by_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a they_o will_v have_v so_o contemn_v it_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o opposition_n demonstrat_n that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o else_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o philip_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o salvation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n confess_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o so_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o pont_n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o victor_n recall_v his_o excommunication_n and_o since_o these_o holy_a man_n neither_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_a victor_n excommunication_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o east_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n observe_v easter_n in_o their_o own_o fashion_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v affirm_v if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o much_o of_o opposition_n from_o the_o east_n to_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o opposition_n that_o it_o have_v from_o the_o west_n although_o the_o whole_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o victor_n anent_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o absolute_o condemn_v his_o way_n of_o proceed_v for_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a victor_n record_v by_o eusâ—ebius_n ibid._n expostulate_v most_o bitter_o with_o victor_n not_o obscure_o tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o precipitate_v proceed_v object_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pius_n telesphorus_n anicetus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n otherways_o than_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o those_o day_n or_o if_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n sanderus_n lib._n 7._o of_o his_o visib_n monarch_n and_o with_o he_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n in_o this_o action_n by_o a_o notable_a cheat_n the_o more_o opposition_n it_o have_v say_v sanderus_n the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a because_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o victor_n against_o all_o his_o opposer_n in_o decern_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n do_v so_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v right_a it_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o irenaeus_n but_o sanderus_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n second_o albeit_o the_o council_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o victor_n or_o persuade_v by_o his_o authority_n have_v make_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o victor_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o council_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n paphnutius_fw-la make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o marry_a priest_n the_o council_n all_o follow_v his_o opinion_n as_o socrates_n relate_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v paphnutius_fw-la have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o council_n sanderus_n instance_n that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o the_o council_n and_o you_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n where_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n espy_v out_o two_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n the_o first_o be_v follow_v the_o second_o be_v that_o roman_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o we_o the_o council_n whereby_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n because_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o the_o council_n or_o we_o and_o also_o because_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o we_o or_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o council_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o a_o epistle_n do_v not_o
add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n viz._n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o tenet_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v they_o study_v this_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a spring_v up_o heresy_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o their_o opinion_n infallible_a pronounce_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n and_o idolatry_n that_o this_o follow_v of_o necessity_n appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o those_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n the_o first_o we_o now_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o debâ—te_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o question_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o still_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n his_o second_o expression_n be_v in_o those_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o illustrat_fw-la his_o assertion_n viz._n he_o compare_v religion_n without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n can_v live_v that_o the_o moon_n without_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v obscure_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o and_o consequent_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v idolatrous_a cheat_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a contest_v what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o prodigious_a monster_n how_o iâ—_n subsist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v destroy_v how_o any_o illustrious_a cheat_n be_v contrive_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o how_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o such_o a_o monster_n such_o a_o cheat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o free_a of_o prejudice_n can_v behold_v without_o admiration_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v a_o person_n now_o ignorant_a then_o flagitious_a not_o seldom_o both_o put_v by_o two_o or_o three_o italian_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o preferment_n he_o obtain_v sometime_o by_o blood_n sometime_o by_o simony_n sometime_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n as_o to_o protect_v heresy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o seldom_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o popish_a writer_n such_o as_o platina_n and_o baronius_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n which_o homuncio_fw-la be_v no_o soon_o install_v than_o he_o be_v metamorphose_v to_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o first_o for_o temporal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o bull_n power_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v prostrate_a till_o he_o trade_n upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o stand_v barefooted_a with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n dance_v attendant_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o admit_v entrance_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v law_n in_o that_o book_n entitle_v sacred_a ceremony_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n hold_v water_n to_o his_o hand_n serve_v dish_n at_o his_o table_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o mutual_a ontract_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o during_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v they_o although_o they_o miscarry_v not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o do_v tâ—em_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n â—f_n he_o not_o as_o vassal_n but_o as_o depositar_n as_o when_o any_o give_v to_o another_o his_o cloak_n to_o keep_v when_o he_o re-demand_n it_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o his_o power_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o spiritual_n it_o can_v be_v repeat_v without_o horror_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n themselves_o partly_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o affirm_v by_o his_o visitor_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o he_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n second_o although_o he_o shall_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o yet_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o disobey_v he_o three_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o of_o those_o to_o come_v that_o be_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v so_o long_o as_o you_o please_v four_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o money_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v permit_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v whore_n and_o if_o any_o keep_v not_o a_o whore_n he_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v a_o whore_n if_o they_o please_v cornelius_z agrippa_z affirm_v he_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o follow_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n habeat_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la meretricem_fw-la aureum_fw-la solvat_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o a_o priest_n keep_v a_o whore_n or_o not_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o he_o may_v keep_v one_o if_o he_o please_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n five_o he_o make_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o he_o intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n revise_v and_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n 13._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a law_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o place_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o paradise_n for_o money_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n he_o not_o only_o hear_v patient_o but_o also_o reward_n flatterer_n when_o their_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o innocent_a 10._o which_o passage_n shall_v be_v realate_v part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n any_o will_v think_v these_o horrible_a passage_n incredible_a but_o have_v patience_n till_o
rome_n and_o of_o their_o vow_a slavish_a flatterer_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o passion_n to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o merit_v no_o credit_n crassus_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o perhaps_o silus_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v also_o fit_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o know_v that_o those_o partial_a testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fly_v to_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n weary_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n by_o their_o verbosity_n in_o such_o gloss_n though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o any_o capacity_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o shelter_n they_o have_v in_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o wilful_o wrest_v the_o father_n or_o else_o in_o their_o strain_a allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o its_o own_o place_n part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o yea_o and_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n be_v false_a witness_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v prove_v also_o that_o be_v when_o those_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o father_n and_o those_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v testimony_n of_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o use_v a_o twofold_a cheat_n in_o false_a witnessi_n the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n take_v out_o what_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_o cheat_n be_v by_o put_v in_o and_o forge_v what_o in_o effect_n be_v never_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n yea_o it_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o what_o those_o forge_a testimony_n be_v remove_v the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n after_o christ_n process_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o four-general_a council_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v they_o object_v the_o protestant_n speak_v unreverent_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n whereas_o themselves_o when_o neither_o wrest_v false_o translate_n add_v and_o pare_n and_o right-down_a forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n speak_v most_o unreverent_o of_o the_o ancient_n tax_v augustinus_n hieronymus_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n councilsâ—_n since_o in_o the_o particular_n challenge_v by_o they_o they_o all_o agree_v of_o ignorance_n madness_n heresy_n forgery_n the_o three_o mark_n be_v universality_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o antiquity_n universality_n be_v twofold_a first_o of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o place_n that_o be_v it_o be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v universality_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o likeways_o visibility_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v that_o of_o protestant_n be_v devise_v and_o broach_v by_o degree_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n questionless_a it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o six_o antiquity_n also_o be_v refute_v their_o five_o mark_n infallibility_n also_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o questionless_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n they_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a since_o in_o so_o affirm_v they_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v father_n and_o geneneral_a council_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hnndred_n year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n however_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a impudence_n in_o they_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n which_o some_o place_n in_o general_a council_n other_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la which_o ever_o of_o the_o two_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v entangle_v if_o the_o first_o in_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o late_a their_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o florence_n if_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la they_o be_v also_o entangle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 3_o lib._n 2._o that_o many_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la have_v declare_v other_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la can_v consist_v with_o such_o proceed_n the_o six_o mark_n be_v unity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o antiquity_n they_o reason_n very_o pretty_o thus_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v calvinist_n some_o lutherian_o some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n some_o this_o some_o that_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o reason_n thus_o we_o who_o you_o call_v calvinist_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o in_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o church-government_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o king_n both_o which_o difference_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n among_o yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v without_o impudence_n deny_v but_o you_o who_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v papist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o to_o omit_v such_o foolish_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n most_o substantial_a and_o upon_o which_o as_o hinge_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v it_o will_v be_v prolix_a to_o enumerat_v all_o their_o discord_n we_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o they_o general_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n be_v so_o many_o innovation_n such_o as_o add_v of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o scripture_n number_n of_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n after_o anno_fw-la 604._o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o their_o great_a antiquary_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o that_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o their_o calander_n among_o the_o saint_n likeways_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n it_o again_o upon_o his_o institution_n carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o three_o and_o first_o his_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o
the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o concord_n cathol_n cap._n 13._o express_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o those_o three_o place_n nothing_o be_v give_v in_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n 2._o the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pighius_fw-la and_o baronius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v ignorant_o heretic_n mad_a man_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o this_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o fiâ—st_a book_n not_o only_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o pope_n themselves_o that_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n viz._n christ_n himself_o 3._o another_o basis_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o from_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v defend_v and_o consequent_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la affirm_v by_o canus_n to_o be_v the_o able_a divine_a of_o spain_n exsibilat_v this_o distinction_n of_o peter_n immediate_a jurisdiction_n and_o refute_v the_o gloss_n on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o expon_v a_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a from_o which_o they_o gather_v this_o distinction_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n express_o disput_v against_o that_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n and_o mediate_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 4._o they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n and_o prerogative_n but_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n itself_o pronounce_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o peter_n preside_v in_o any_o council_n or_o at_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n 5._o they_o brag_v much_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o augustin_n and_o other_o father_n but_o barronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v her_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v for_o admit_v of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o do_v of_o which_o bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o aurelius_n and_o augustinus_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o saint_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bragging_n of_o cyprian_n let_v one_o speak_v for_o all_o say_v barronius_n in_o time_n most_o ancient_a in_o learning_n most_o excellent_a in_o martyrdom_n most_o glorious_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o stapleton_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o subject_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la &_o mire_n hereticorum_fw-la causae_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o cyprian_a be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o resist_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_v right_a of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n and_o this_o much_o of_o their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o that_o cardinal_n question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v bellarmine_n as_o we_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o compare_v it_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o man_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o to_o starlight_n without_o the_o sun_n we_o can_v instance_n their_o discord_n in_o many_o of_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n what_o question_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantion_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o those_o two_o great_a popish_a doctor_n scotus_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la express_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1225._o yea_o scotus_n express_o affirm_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o himself_o it_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o which_o prodigious_a article_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o other_o expression_n of_o he_o john_n 6._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o either_o place_n for_o prove_v of_o it_o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o mention_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n your_o lordship_n may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n almost_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o but_o most_o express_o part_n 4._o lib._n 2_o where_o your_o lordship_n will_v not_o only_o find_v doctor_n contradict_v doctor_n but_o also_o pope_n accuse_v council_n council_n accuse_v pope_n council_n accuse_v council_n pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la tax_v pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la of_o heresy_n madness_n ignorance_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o six_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n unity_n the_o seven_o mark_n be_v saint_n they_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o christ_n trust_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o profaneness_n among_o they_o but_o we_o say_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v adorn_v with_o innumerable_a saint_n stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n because_o work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la grachos_fw-mi de_fw-fr seditione_n quoerentes_fw-la let_v we_o retex_v this_o mark_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o first_o they_o can_v brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o clergy_n witness_v the_o exclamation_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o get_v a_o little_a breathe_n from_o persecution_n we_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o complaint_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o modern_a popish_a doctor_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n begin_v the_o complaint_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o under_o persecution_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o clergy_n by_o their_o beneficence_n become_v rich_a hieronymus_n in_o his_o time_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o irritate_v by_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v to_o who_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n compare_v rome_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n a_o pagan_a declaim_v bitter_o against_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o mention_v the_o complaint_n of_o these_o of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n against_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o of_o basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o other_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n
of_o rome_n in_o power_n increase_v not_o only_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n increase_v with_o it_o and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o complaint_n of_o bernardus_n picus_n merandula_n be_v notorious_a and_o innumerable_a other_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n move_v they_o not_o only_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n but_o also_o consequent_o and_o not_o obscure_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o profess_v themselves_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o word_n since_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a no_o brave_a man_n live_v in_o any_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o so_o heir_n clergy_n can_v be_v their_o saint_n second_o if_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o clergy_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o pope_n baronius_n platina_n and_o onuphrius_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v such_o monster_n for_o murderer_n impoysoner_n adulterer_n symoniack_n witch_n yea_o and_o heretic_n who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v affirm_v that_o such_o person_n can_v err_v teach_v the_o church_n surely_n pighius_fw-la be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n teach_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o bellarmine_n no_o less_o for_o call_v that_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la a_o pious_a opinion_n their_o fever_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o frenzy_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v cardinalismo_n conscious_a to_o all_o the_o cabal_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n affirm_v that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la which_o at_o last_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o infallibility_n but_o because_o corruption_n of_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v a_o false_a church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o clergy_n or_o their_o pope_n prove_v they_o idolater_n in_o doctrine_n we_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o either_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n for_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o all_o come_v short_a of_o novatus_n donatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o of_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n we_o only_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o those_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o their_o clergy_n nor_o their_o pope_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o mean_v those_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v in_o their_o calandre_n but_o we_o reply_v they_o cheat_v egregious_o first_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a madman_n in_o athens_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n be_v his_o own_o so_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o believe_v they_o all_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reason_n they_o can_v brag_v of_o no_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o live_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n father_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n condemn_v all_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o moment_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n as_o heretical_a and_o be_v in_o right_n down_o term_n protestant_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o many_o of_o these_o most_o eminent_a saint_n die_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n as_o saint_n polycarpus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n anno_fw-la 195._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o anno_fw-la 256._o saint_n aurelius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age._n second_o as_o for_o those_o saint_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n call_v they_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v the_o say_a clergy_n no_o saint_n such_o as_o saint_n bernard_n and_o other_o who_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n saint_n bernard_n express_o call_v rome_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o babylon_n mention_v by_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 2._o how_o many_o of_o these_o modern_a saint_n have_v be_v prove_v cheat_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n part_v 3._o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v vile_a impostor_n devise_v by_o priest_n to_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o to_o make_v they_o offer_v oblation_n at_o their_o shrine_n it_o be_v prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o insert_v the_o particular_n but_o that_o impostor_n of_o saint_n in_o many_o example_n shall_v be_v make_v unanswerable_o appear_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o and_o this_o much_o of_o saint_n the_o seven_o mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o last_o mark_n be_v miracle_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n by_o false_a miracle_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v likeways_o part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a doctor_n that_o miracle_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o rather_o mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o most_o of_o the_o late_a miracle_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o be_v meet_v imposturs_n which_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o whereas_o they_o object_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v false_a our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o need_v we_o any_o other_o miracle_n since_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pretend_v by_o the_o mannual_a of_o controversy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o to_o refute_v which_o be_v my_o first_o scope_n and_o intention_n in_o this_o follow_a disput_n the_o second_o scope_n of_o the_o say_v manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o proselyt_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n and_o therefore_o my_o second_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a author_n be_v either_o ignorant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o be_v like_a father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v the_o say_a author_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v assert_v so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v cite_v afterward_o some_o of_o which_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n some_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o those_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o peruse_v book_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la and_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o who_o but_o a_o
jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n alone_o over_o the_o church_n their_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n which_o they_o prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n next_o by_o father_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 18._o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n yell_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o those_o two_o place_n now_o cite_v have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v somewhat_o press_v of_o matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o 23._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n without_o any_o particular_a determination_n but_o in_o john_n they_o be_v determinate_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v exercise_v in_o other_o object_n then_o in_o pronounc_a man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o in_o make_v of_o law_n and_o dispense_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o father_n expound_v those_o word_n what_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n 16._o 19_o refer_v that_o place_n only_o to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n so_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 124._o on_o john_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o peter_n consist_v in_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n second_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o express_o affirm_v what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o he_o say_v indeed_o they_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o peter_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o say_v he_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o forgive_v allude_v to_o john_n 20._o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v also_o in_o make_v of_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o particular_a of_o make_v law_n beauties_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n whosoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o john_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o bind_v be_v more_o than_o to_o retain_v for_o to_o retain_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n you_o find_v he_o but_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o impose_v new_a bond_n upon_o he_o by_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o law_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o beauty_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la their_o opposite_n retain_v of_o sin_n bind_v a_o sinner_n be_v all_o one_o since_o we_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n only_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o be_v loose_v or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o any's_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o retain_v for_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o distinction_n viz._n remission_n of_o fault_n and_o remission_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v vain_a and_o belong_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n bellarmin_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o remit_v any_o of_o they_o or_o both_o of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v not_o wherein_o he_o be_v top_v first_o by_o cyrillus_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o who_o attribut_v the_o full_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a second_o he_o be_v top_v by_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o every_o minister_n bind_v in_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o lose_v when_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o three_o the_o interlinear_n gloss_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o retain_v by_o two_o key_n of_o power_n and_o remission_n beauties_n three_o argument_n prove_v that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o be_v this_o because_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penitence_n be_v only_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrillus_n upon_o this_o place_n john_n 20._o and_o also_o of_o hieronymus_n quest_n 9_o ad_fw-la hedibia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o father_n affirm_v indeed_o that_o power_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v and_o no_o more_o for_o forgive_a of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o power_n confer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n since_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o second_o father_n refer_v to_o baptism_n that_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o so_o cyprianus_n epistle_n 73._o where_o he_o disput_v that_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o by_o peter_n who_o get_v that_o power_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o also_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o yea_o gaudentius_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o baptism_n and_o absolution_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o john_n 20._o with_o matthew_n 16._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o bellarmin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o sopistry_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o prove_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o since_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o peter_n and_o not_o only_o retain_v as_o in_o john_n 20._o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o place_n viz._n that_o retain_v and_o forgive_n be_v only_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o nevertheless_o bellarmin_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o be_v unlike_a place_n although_o in_o the_o last_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o because_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o 18_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o understand_v not_o himself_o in_o matthew_n 18_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o but_o only_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o explain_v what_o power_n they_o shall_v have_v afterward_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o priest_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o christ_n make_v they_o that_o promise_n matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o only_a after_o the_o resurrection_n second_o because_o those_o word_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n matthew_n 18._o be_v the_o parallel_n of_o those_o say_v
to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v matthew_n 16._o but_o in_o matthew_n 16._o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v to_o peter_n but_o only_o promise_v ergo_fw-la in_o matthew_n 18._o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o bellarmin_n prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o affirm_v before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v a_o disparity_n between_o these_o two_o place_n or_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o matthew_n 28._o 18._o for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v they_o different_a place_n by_o his_o sophistical_a contradictory_n babble_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v just_o the_o same_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v in_o either_o place_n but_o only_o promise_v second_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o whereas_o he_o demonstrat_n they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v reason_v unbeseeming_a so_o brave_a a_o man_n to_o prove_v place_n not_o alike_o by_o alike_a circumstance_n in_o both_o second_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o power_n of_o order_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o but_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v unlike_a that_o power_n of_o order_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o he_o prove_v by_o forgive_a and_o retain_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o he_o prove_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v verba_fw-la similia_fw-la or_o the_o same_o word_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v key_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o these_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n dispute_v against_o luther_n art_n 25_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o these_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o achillean_a argument_n viz._n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n what_o ever_o thou_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18_o it_o be_v only_o say_v whosoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o less_o than_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v any_o intelligent_a person_n may_v see_v that_o those_o otherwise-learned_n man_n fight_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o childish_a babble_n since_o man_n of_o so_o great_a spirit_n and_o learning_n as_o those_o two_o be_v know_v to_o be_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v against_o sense_n scripture_n and_o father_n first_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n because_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o heaven_n collective_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinar_n phrase_n of_o speak_v who_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o second_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n which_o promiscuous_o use_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o mark_v 1._o compare_v with_o luk._n 3._o demonstrat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o in_o the_o last_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v relate_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v our_o saviour_n so_o matthew_n 6._o christ_n affirm_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n but_o luk._n 12._o make_v yourselves_o treasur_n in_o the_o heaven_n three_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v of_o so_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o express_v matthew_n 18._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n and_o matthew_n 16._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n heaven_n so_o hilarius_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arrian_n cyprianus_n epist_n 54._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o do_v chrysostomus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o and_o augustinus_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o paceanus_n epist_n 1._o to_o sympronianus_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o all_o which_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o coelis_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n the_o schoolman_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lombardus_fw-la distinct_a 18._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n lib._n 4._o and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n distinct_a 19_o and_o durandus_fw-la quest_n 1._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_v 19_o distinct_a this_o be_v it_o that_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n not_o only_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v it_o be_v further_a prove_v they_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o father_n call_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o ambrose_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o ambrose_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n sai_z quaecunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la which_o be_v further_o confirm_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n call_v the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o both_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o ambrose_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n after_o the_o former_a word_n add_v et_fw-la quaeâ—unque_fw-la solveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la augustinus_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n call_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n for_o after_o those_o word_n repeat_v our_o savior_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la he_o affirm_v quae_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o father_n the_o original_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v from_o origines_fw-la tract_n 6._o in_o matthew_n where_o compare_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n with_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n after_o three_o admonition_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n although_o but_o one_o person_n yet_o have_v the_o key_n of_o many_o heaven_n but_o other_o or_o those_o admonisher_n three_o time_n although_o many_o person_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o key_n of_o one_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origines_fw-la bozius_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la signis_fw-la ecclesie_n sustain_v that_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n mention_v by_o the_o castro_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n bellarmin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o press_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o origen_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o that_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v promise_v
69._o affirm_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o peter_n and_o christ_n be_v then_o together_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o bellarmin_n to_o gather_v any_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o those_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v both_o peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n dwell_v at_o capernaum_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matthew_n 9_o 1._o mark_v 2._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 31._o 38._o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n to_o which_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 4._o 38._o and_o be_v peter_n guest_n and_o master_n also_o pay_v for_o he_o you_o may_v see_v by_o hunt_v this_o prerogative_n how_o they_o scrape_v sophistry_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o seven_o prerogative_n be_v two_o miracle_n in_o fish_v luke_n 5._o 3._o and_o john_n 21._o 6._o if_o you_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o miracle_n they_o tell_v you_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o peter_n ship_n be_v the_o church_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o his_o own_o ship_n he_o be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v how_o know_v they_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v peter_n salmero_n the_o jesuit_n doubt_v he_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o so_o that_o argument_n fall_v a_o will_n except_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o ship_n be_v peter_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o bellarmin_n plunge_v himself_o in_o sophistry_n distil_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o lymbic_a of_o his_o brain_n by_o wild_a allegory_n that_o the_o readeâ—_n may_v laugh_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o anatomize_v his_o dispute_n first_o he_o affirm_v these_o two_o miracle_n of_o fish_v both_o signify_v the_o church_n that_o of_o luke_n 5._o the_o church_n militant_a because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o of_o john_n 21._o the_o church_n triumphant_a because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o add_v a_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o fish_n our_o saviour_n bidâ—_n they_o only_o make_v ready_a their_o net_n for_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o second_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n upon_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o first_o fish_n because_o in_o it_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v receive_v what_o ever_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o net_n be_v cast_v from_o and_o who_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n that_o the_o second_o fish_n signify_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o only_a the_o good_a be_v comprehend_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n still_o good_a but_o better_a follow_v in_o the_o first_o fish_n the_o net_n do_v break_v denotate_v the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o second_o the_o net_n do_v not_o breaâ—_n at_o all_o which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a learned_a subtlety_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o fish_n the_o number_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v not_o determinate_v which_o be_v catch_v signify_v or_o fulfil_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v multiply_v without_o number_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v represent_v by_o that_o fish_n but_o in_o the_o second_o fish_v the_o catch_v fish_n be_v precise_o 153._o by_o which_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o it_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v represent_v last_o if_o any_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v not_o convince_v by_o these_o former_a reason_n that_o in_o these_o two_o fishing_n the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v represent_v they_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o follow_a reason_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o fish_n the_o fish_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ship_n luke_n 5._o but_o in_o the_o second_o john_n 21._o the_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o draw_v a_o shore_n in_o the_o net_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o fluctuate_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a receive_v indifferent_o all_o the_o second_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a receive_v none_o but_o the_o elect._n upon_o those_o irrefragable_a principle_n bellarmin_n demonstrat_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n thus_o since_o say_v he_o both_o these_o fishing_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a fisher_n of_o they_o both_o who_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v deny_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o master-fisher_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o first_o our_o saviour_n see_v more_o ship_n on_o the_o shore_n enter_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n second_o he_o bid_v peter_n launch_v out_o and_o make_v ready_a the_o net_n three_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n fear_v not_o after_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o way_n he_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v master_n fisher_n in_o the_o first_o fish_n that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o peter_n affirm_v he_o be_v go_v a_o fish_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o second_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v have_v quisquilias_fw-la any_o who_o will_v see_v bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v exsibilate_v by_o chamier_n let_v he_o read_v tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 17._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o numb_a 10._o the_o eight_o prerogative_n be_v take_v from_o luke_n 22._o 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o prerogative_n be_v here_o they_o tell_v you_o first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v confer_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o former_a contention_n verse_n 26._o confuse_o and_o general_o not_o name_v he_o but_o now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o design_n in_o particular_a peter_n to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o he_o call_v great_a among_o they_o verse_n 26._o but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v prove_v false_a cap._n 14._o that_o any_o person_n be_v ordain_v great_a among_o they_o luke_n 22._o 26._o second_o they_o build_v on_o this_o because_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v confirm_v of_o brethren_n infer_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n confirm_v brethren_n act_n 14._o 22._o so_o judas_n and_o silas_n act_v 15._o 32._o innumerable_a other_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o word_n confirm_v import_v authority_n it_o be_v answer_v sometime_o it_o do_v but_o not_o supreme_a authority_n however_o in_o this_o place_n it_o import_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o only_o good_a example_n so_o theophylactus_n twenim_n petre_n conversus_fw-la bonum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la sie_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nullúsque_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o i_o credunt_fw-la desperabit_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la respiciens_fw-la where_o observe_v he_o make_v that_o confirm_a nothing_o but_o by_o good_a example_n he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n for_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n be_v mean_v the_o apostasy_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o theophylactus_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o peter_n shall_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n by_o keep_v they_o from_o despair_n of_o forgiveness_n although_o their_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a since_o christ_n pardon_v he_o after_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o deny_v he_o thrice_o this_o exposition_n of_o theophylactus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ambrose_n and_o euthymius_n and_o maldonat_n the_o jesuit_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n ambrosij_fw-la theophylacti_fw-la &_o euthymij_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la displicet_fw-la qui_fw-la conversum_fw-la exponunt_fw-la â—peccato_n quo_fw-la christum_fw-la negavit_fw-la acta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la suó_n vulnere_fw-la fecerit_fw-la medicinam_fw-la in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuit_n express_o aquiesce_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o father_n whence_o appear_v the_o notable_a sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o pont_n rom._n who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n thus_o the_o sense_n say_v he_o of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o peter_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o convert_v shall_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n by_o his_o example_n but_o this_o thou_o who_o faith_n
26._o mark_v 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o as_o for_o beauty_n other_o witness_n nicephorus_n and_o euthymius_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o say_v supposititious_a euodius_n this_o euodius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o call_v so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n second_o many_o of_o the_o father_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n baptize_v peter_n so_o euthymius_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o euodius_n eulogius_n in_o photius_n biobliothec_n cap._n 280._o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 12._o chrysostomus_n on_o the_o act_n homil_n 1._o who_o all_o affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n augustinus_n epist_n 108._o disput_n this_o question_n whither_o john_n or_o christ_n baptize_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o incline_v most_o to_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o prerogative_n in_o peter_n there_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n three_o although_o peter_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o second_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n contradict_v by_o chrysostomus_n on_o matthew_n hom_n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o james_n first_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o peter_n and_o if_o before_o peter_n than_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ_n since_o peter_n can_v not_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n himself_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o bishop_n comprehend_v apostle_n act_v 1._o 20._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n 1._o peter_n 25._o the_o three_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 8._o where_o peter_n detect_v simon_n magus_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o same_o peter_n extinguish_v he_o but_o be_v answer_v albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o simon_n magus_n be_v kill_v by_o peter_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n instance_n that_o simon_n magus_n be_v prince_n of_o heretic_n who_o peter_n kill_v ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n who_o kill_v he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o beauties_n scholar_n at_o rome_n may_v well_o approve_v of_o this_o way_n of_o disputation_n but_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o else_o where_o second_o that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v paul_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o cyrillus_n cathes_n 6._o sulpitius_n hist_o sacr._n lib._n 2._o ambrose_n sermon_n 66._o attribute_n the_o kill_n of_o simon_n magus_n joint_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n three_o that_o kill_v of_o simon_n magus_n by_o peter_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n since_o those_o who_o report_v it_o contradict_v other_o in_o the_o manner_n hegesipus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o simon_n magus_n make_v wing_n to_o himself_o and_o fall_v a_o fly_a clemens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o wing_n but_o only_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n by_o devil_n sulpitius_n call_v they_o two_o devil_n some_o of_o they_o sai_z simon_n magus_n break_v his_o neck_n in_o the_o fall_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n other_o that_o he_o break_v only_o his_o thigh-bone_n final_o all_o this_o story_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n depend_v upon_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_n testimony_n who_o testify_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n who_o eusebius_n discrive_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o fable_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a presumption_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o beauties_n proof_n to_o the_o contrair_a be_v of_o no_o moment_n the_o four_o ttraditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_a his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v second_o bellarmin_n can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n much_o less_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n instance_v 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o leo_n serâ—â—n_n 1._o de_fw-la natali_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o leo_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v quum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la imbuendâ—â—_n evangelio_n mundum_fw-la distributis_fw-la sibi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partibus_fw-la suscepissent_fw-la petrus_n princeps_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ad_fw-la arcem_fw-la romani_fw-la destinatur_fw-la imperij_fw-la but_o paul_n go_v also_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o five_o traditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n or_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v and_o when_o peter_n ask_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v he_o answer_v he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o contradict_v scripture_n affirm_v act_v 3._o 21._o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v hegesippus_n false_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o baronius_n affirm_v anno_fw-la 69._o num_fw-la 7._o origines_fw-la hom_n in_o john_n 37._o call_v it_o appocryphal_a and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o bellarmin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o air_n appear_v unto_o paul_n act_v 9_o 4._o and_o so_o that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v paul_n oecumenick_n bishop_n also_o where_o mark_n how_o he_o be_v entangle_v when_o he_o affirm_v christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n in_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o act_v 3._o 21._o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v scripture_n he_o answer_v christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o air._n but_o here_o to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n leave_v heavenbut_n once_o when_o he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n else_o he_o lose_v time_n in_o declaim_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o prerogative_n for_o he_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n or_o else_o he_o can_v affirm_v without_o sophistry_n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n be_v a_o prerogative_n the_o six_o traditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o only_o these_o church_n be_v patriarchal_a seat_n which_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n as_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n but_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_a jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n but_o also_o many_o other_o city_n be_v patriarchal_a seat_n his_o proof_n be_v shameless_a as_o first_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o mention_n only_o these_o three_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n action_n 16._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v these_o council_n mention_v only_o these_o three_o in_o these_o canon_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a mention_n jerusalem_n canon_n 7._o under_o the_o name_n of_o aelia_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o mention_n other_o patriarchal_a seat_n in_o many_o place_n as_o canon_n 28._o it_o mention_n he_o of_o constantinople_n likewise_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n mention_n at_o least_o ten_o patriarchal_a seat_n in_o the_o east_n second_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n patriarch_n strict_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n
2._o lib._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o these_o three_o be_v ever_o hold_v patriarchal_a seatson_o because_o they_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v call_v patriarchal_a because_o they_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n depend_v upon_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o apostolic_a founder_n for_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o 36_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o for_o the_o other_o patriarch_n baronius_n himself_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 39_o num_fw-la 10._o have_v these_o word_n majores_fw-la in_o instituendis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la miss_n rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la divisionem_fw-la &_o praerogativas_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n antea_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o of_o antioch_n because_o egypt_n be_v praefectura_fw-la augustalis_n and_o not_o antioch_n which_o be_v only_o a_o proconsulat_fw-la of_o syria_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v prefer_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o say_v proconsulat_fw-la but_o if_o beauties_n prerogative_n of_o peter_n hold_v good_a antioch_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o also_o to_o alexandria_n because_o it_o be_v only_o found_v by_o mark._n but_o more_o of_o this_o part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o the_o seven_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o this_o objection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n in_o general_n not_o name_a which_o chair_n in_o particular_a better_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o this_o feast_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n it_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n beauties_n proof_n be_v augustinus_n sermon_n 15._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la which_o book_n be_v prove_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v forge_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o not_o three_o baronius_n himself_o speak_v of_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o founder_n or_o of_o feast_n observe_v by_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n affirm_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v late_a and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o oriental_a church_n the_o last_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o in_o old_a epistle_n call_v literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v insert_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n bellarmin_n will_v produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v several_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o literae_fw-la call_v formatae_fw-la but_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o bellarmin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o trinity_n in_o such_o letter_n you_o have_v no_o example_n of_o old_a but_o oâ—_n late_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o canon_n law_n you_o find_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o gratianus_n distinct_a 73._o the_o first_o date_v 1002._o the_o second_o 1315._o you_o find_v other_o of_o they_o in_o ivo_n direct_v part_n 6._o cap._n 134._o and_o 135._o as_o for_o that_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n any_o may_v see_v it_o forge_v however_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o not_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o its_o forgery_n let_v he_o read_v chameir_n upon_o this_o prerogative_n however_o these_o formatae_fw-la literae_fw-la be_v conceive_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o three_o letter_n signify_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o initial_a letter_n of_o peter_n next_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n who_o write_v the_o letter_n second_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n four_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v to_o preveen_n miscarry_v or_o forge_v of_o letter_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v purge_v that_o augiae_n stabulum_n of_o that_o disput_n of_o beauty_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o answer_v all_o what_o be_v object_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o prerogative_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a argument_n prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n chap._n xviii_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n disprove_v his_o supremacy_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o three_o precede_a chapter_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o prerogative_n most_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v short_o minute_n some_o argument_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n since_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n ingenuous_o confess_v nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o carriage_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o argument_n prove_v his_o supremacy_n from_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sophism_n that_o the_o argument_n from_o his_o carriage_n disprove_v his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o sophism_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o act_n 8._o 14_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n but_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n can_v be_v delegated_a as_o be_v notorious_a who_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o commission_n nowadays_o they_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n various_o panigarolla_n discept_v 6._o answer_n that_o it_o be_v by_o peter_n own_o procurement_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o guess_v his_o answer_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o such_o answer_n as_o he_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o never_o so_o evident_a may_v be_v elude_v bellarmin_n stapleton_n sanderus_n salmero_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 35._o num_fw-la 9_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o equal_n to_o be_v send_v from_o their_o equal_n they_o give_v many_o instanâ—es_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o instance_n be_v ridiculous_a not_o be_v a_o mission_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n likewise_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o equal_n but_o that_o mission_n of_o peter_n be_v from_o those_o as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n maintain_v under_o his_o own_o authority_n they_o instance_n second_o herod_n send_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o herod_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o
apostle_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o since_o they_o send_v he_o or_o delegated_a he_o he_o have_v none_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o herod_n do_v not_o delegate_v the_o wise_a man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o which_o two_o verb_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o first_o signify_v a_o send_n with_o authority_n the_o second_o many_o time_n a_o dimission_n only_o as_o appear_v in_o several_a classic_a author_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o homier_n odyss_n 15._o and_o other_o where_o their_o three_o instance_n be_v from_o joshua_n 22._o where_o the_o people_n send_v phine_n have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n josephus_n also_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o antiquit._fw-la relat_n that_o ishmael_n the_o highpriest_n be_v send_v to_o nero_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v these_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o first_o phinehas_n be_v not_o highpriest_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n &_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n in_o stapleton_n to_o affirm_v he_o be_v highpriest_n bellarmin_n call_v he_o not_o highpriest_n but_o only_a priest_n but_o he_o reason_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o for_o ishmael_n bellarmin_n take_v no_o heed_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n as_o rufinus_n interpret_v but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n neither_o will_v he_o grant_v that_o ishmael_n be_v a_o legate_n be_v great_a than_o these_o who_o send_v he_o bellarmin_n use_v other_o instance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v act_v 15._o from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o say_v he_o to_o be_v send_v do_v not_o import_n that_o these_o who_o send_v they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v peter_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v we_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n but_o only_o since_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o legate_n he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n second_o act_v 15._o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v by_o luke_n but_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o honourable_a deduction_n or_o dimission_n and_o so_o cajetanus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n interpret_v the_o place_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n affirm_v that_o pius_n second_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o fit_a have_v a_o intention_n to_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o person_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o go_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o cardinal_n but_o only_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n stapleton_n instance_n so_o do_v peter_n go_v to_o samaria_n out_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o necessitate_v by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o evermore_o signify_v a_o send_n with_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o likewise_o 2_o timothy_n 4._o tychicus_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o likewise_o act_v 11._o barnabas_n be_v send_v in_o all_o which_o mission_n the_o great_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v but_o not_o so_o act_v 10._o when_o paul_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o best_a solution_n of_o all_o be_v give_v by_o renatus_n a_o sorbonist_n who_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o legate_n and_o less_o in_o authority_n than_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o renatus_n take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v own_v at_o rome_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o infallibiliy_v of_o which_o be_v defend_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n which_o after_o many_o debate_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n at_o last_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n whence_o the_o argument_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o not_o against_o renatus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o his_o carriage_n act_v 11._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o brethren_n for_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n can_v be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o peter_n be_v question_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o gratianus_n distinct_a 40._o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v and_o likewise_o distinct_a 19_o and_o caus_n 17._o quaest_n 4._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n 19_o cap._n in_o memoriam_fw-la the_o word_n be_v licet_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la imponatur_fw-la jugum_fw-la tamen_fw-la feramus_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la devotione_fw-la toleremus_fw-la but_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decretal_n cap_n quantò_fw-la personam_fw-la de_fw-la translatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v coelesle_a arbitrium_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la mutare_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la alii_fw-la &_o the_o nullo_n posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la necesse_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la poâ—se_o enim_fw-la suprajus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr injustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o mutando_fw-la demum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v express_o that_o none_o will_v question_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v question_v by_o those_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o mention_n this_o argument_n but_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o but_o fall_v in_o a_o digression_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o that_o vision_n act_v 10._o but_o he_o seem_v express_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n consider_v both_o that_o vision_n and_o also_o his_o speech_n meet_v with_o cornelius_n verse_n 34._o stapletonin_n relect._n controver_n 3._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o any_o who_o call_v they_o in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v stapleton_n say_v truth_n and_o peter_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n since_o in_o the_o sore-cited_n passage_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o call_v what_o he_o do_v in_o question_n since_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o no_o power_n earthly_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v almost_o like_o the_o second_o but_o more_o puzzle_v it_o be_v then_o from_o galat._n 2._o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o antiochia_n he_o resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o resist_v second_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o resist_v this_o objection_n put_v the_o roman_a doctor_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o confess_v that_o paul_n in_o those_o word_n express_o think_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v speak_v they_o so_o lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n affirm_v that_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n think_v himself_o great_a than_o
be_v two_o city_n call_v babylon_n the_o first_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n the_o other_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v cayre_a peter_n by_o babylon_n mean_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o more_o probable_o the_o first_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o many_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o tertullianus_n expone_fw-la that_o babylon_n mention_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v papias_n and_o polycarpus_n be_v auditor_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n confute_v that_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n himself_o who_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o eye_n eusebius_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o the_o millinarii_n but_o also_o of_o other_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o authority_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v without_o sophistry_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o say_v papias_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o be_v we_o have_v now_o show_v from_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v this_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n before_o ever_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n than_o those_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v false_a appear_v by_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n that_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o orosius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o only_o that_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o orosius_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v orosius_n express_o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o god_n but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v or_o extrude_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o import_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n a_o 38._o who_o say_v the_o senate_n eliminate_v christian_n from_o the_o city_n but_o eliminate_v be_v proper_o to_o put_v they_o out_o that_o be_v in_o already_o likeways_o both_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n and_o tertullianus_n apol._n cap._n 5._o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n likeways_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o senate_n ordain_v christian_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n likeways_o clement_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o recognition_n affirm_v that_o barnabas_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o objection_n that_o those_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v apocryphal_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v when_o they_o setch_v testimony_n from_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v any_o oâ—_n their_o tenet_n they_o call_v it_o authentic_a so_o coccius_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o testimony_n from_o it_o they_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a bellarmine_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o hear_v peter_n preach_v it_o there_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n neither_o do_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o relation_n for_o hieronymus_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n who_o eusebius_n call_v a_o impostor_n as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v the_o say_a evangel_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o say_v mark_n die_v the_o eigth_n year_n of_o nero_n but_o irenaeus_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bellarmine_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o deceive_v by_o papias_n second_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o seem_v incredible_a as_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v in_o one_o day_n but_o that_o seem_v incredible_a because_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v then_o old_a they_o likeways_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o so_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o old_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o consist_v with_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o die_v in_o one_o day_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o peter_n can_v be_v alive_a ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n since_o paul_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 21._o 18._o that_o peter_n be_v a_o old_a man_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v alive_a but_o paul_n be_v not_o convert_v until_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o peter_n can_v live_v ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n the_o second_o incredible_a circumstance_n be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o leave_n rome_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v but_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o then_o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n object_n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o air_n he_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n because_o act._n 9_o it_o be_v only_o affirm_v that_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n there_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n paul_n may_v have_v see_v christ_n as_o stephen_n do_v in_o heaven_n himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n act._n 7._o 55._o and_o those_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o all_o be_v found_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n as_o partly_o we_o have_v show_v and_o partly_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o minute_n the_o reason_n of_o velenus_n by_o consequence_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o bellarmine_n reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o
presbyter_n be_v borrow_v by_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o civil_a administration_n they_o who_o rule_v city_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n overseer_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o maccab._n 1_o all_o other_o church_n minister_n be_v call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n simple_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n so_o tit._n 1._o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n verse_n 5._o be_v call_v bishop_n verse_n 7._o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philip._n 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o act_n 20._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v bishop_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n as_o all_o know_v those_o also_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o familiar_a with_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o hieronymus_n but_o never_o see_v till_o of_o late_a cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v it_o from_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o alexandria_n to_o king_n james_n as_o a_o precious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o corinth_n and_o likeways_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v those_o very_a person_n bishop_n in_o one_o place_n who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n in_o another_o polycarpus_n also_o direct_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v these_o very_a person_n bishop_n this_o oâ—yearpus_fw-la be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v continue_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o say_a victor_n presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n likeways_o who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n he_o call_v bishop_n and_o again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o he_o call_v they_o presbyter_n pius_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n call_v it_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v multiply_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o petavius_n that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n presbyter_n promiscuous_o aerius_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o age_n believe_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la above_o a_o presbyter_n which_o opinion_n epiphanius_n hereste_n 75._o call_n furiosum_fw-la dogma_fw-la and_o for_o that_o reason_n rank_n aerius_n among_o heretic_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o aerius_n veer_v childish_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o when_o aerius_n object_v those_o formentioed_a passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n epiphanius_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v such_o penury_n of_o presbyter_n that_o many_o bishop_n be_v in_o one_o city_n than_o which_o answer_n nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a however_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanias_n be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n to_o make_v any_o opinion_n heresy_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o other_o father_n who_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v the_o antipode_n avertinus_n lib._n 3._o anal._n augustinus_n also_o seem_v to_o call_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n other_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o aerius_n how_o just_o be_v doubt_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o augustinus_n take_v heresy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v schism_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o regular_a distinction_n of_o heresy_n that_o schismatic_n be_v sometime_o call_v heretic_n appear_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o codice_fw-la canonum_fw-la be_v 169._o that_o augustine_n call_v not_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o for_o make_v a_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o not_o only_a augustinus_n himself_o but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n as_o medina_n confess_v and_o although_o bellarmine_n and_o petavius_n reprehend_v medina_n for_o so_o say_v yet_o in_o end_n both_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o those_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n likeways_o many_o popish_a doctor_n come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n all_o the_o protestant_n divine_v abroad_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n at_o home_n as_o whitaker_n reynolds_n etc._n etc._n although_o some_o eminent_a english_a divine_n be_v against_o it_o as_o andrews_n hall_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o be_v more_o submissive_a to_o episcopal_a government_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a doctor_n than_o those_o who_o dispute_v express_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o augustinus_n quaest_n 101._o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o hilarius_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o likeways_o upon_o ephes_n 4._o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o likeways_o upon_o tit._n 1._o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n upon_o tim._n 3._o chrysostomus_n and_o his_o admirer_n theophylactus_n primasius_n oecumenius_n sedulius_n upon_o tit._n 1._o and_o among_o the_o late_a father_n amalarius_n isidorus_n rabanus_n maurus_n among_o the_o popish_a divine_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n 13._o contarenus_n and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n on_o philip._n 1._o durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la and_o likeways_o upon_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 34._o q._n 5._o marsilius_n patavinus_n dict_z cap._n 15._o haymo_n on_o philip._n 1._o asorius_fw-la the_o jesute_n p._n 2._o q._n 2._o cap._n 16._o all_o which_o popish_a doctor_n come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o submissive_a to_o episcopal_a government_n whitaker_n a_o most_o stout_a defender_n of_o aerius_n yet_o be_v most_o submissive_a to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n abroad_o who_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o several_a english_a divine_n they_o exhort_v dissatisfy_v person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o niece_n those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o first_o ordain_v presbyter_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hilarius_n by_o many_o cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n that_o be_v presbyter_n of_o old_a ordination_n and_o he_o die_v the_o next_o in_o order_n come_v to_o be_v first_o presbyter_n become_v hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la bishop_n without_o any_o new_a ordination_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o he_o express_o affirm_v when_o any_o be_v ordain_v sacerdos_n he_o be_v ordain_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o say_v he_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la quia_fw-la uterque_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n that_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o one_o because_o both_o be_v priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o a_o first_o presbyter_n behove_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o new_a when_o he_o become_v
he_o subjoin_v una_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o one_o church_n as_o different_a thing_n he_o be_v likeways_o mistake_v in_o his_o other_o gloss_n for_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v alike_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o administration_n since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o some_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n than_o other_o we_o will_v close_v by_o instance_v one_o other_o answer_n mention_v by_o chamier_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o author_n the_o say_a author_n grant_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v alike_o bishop_n but_o he_o distinguish_v quo_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v alike_o but_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_o bishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o jurisdiction_n hayus_n disput_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o hieronymus_n epist_n 85._o ad_fw-la euagrium_n we_o shall_v discuss_v that_o distinction_n of_o hayus_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o metropolitan_o whereas_o now_o we_o dispute_v only_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o say_a distinction_n between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a for_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o order_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a because_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o chap._n viii_o some_o testimony_n from_o cyprian_n oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n explain_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o observe_v by_o what_o sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a in_o that_o famous_a passage_n find_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o sophisticate_a those_o follow_a testimony_n of_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n their_o art_n be_v admirable_a from_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v gather_v the_o follow_a testimony_n 1._o neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v by_o tyrannical_a terror_n his_o colleague_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 2._o because_o every_o bishop_n by_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n 3._o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o judge_v another_o bishop_n 4._o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o action_n these_o famous_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a perplex_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n very_o much_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o their_o answer_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v when_o luther_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o lypsick_a object_v those_o testimony_n to_o eccius_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eccius_n answer_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n speak_v against_o those_o only_a who_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o any_o church_n to_o govern_v tyrannical_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v naught_o because_o cyprian_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v how_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o constitute_v bishop_n have_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a we_o have_v cite_v but_o also_o by_o his_o word_n utter_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o jubaianus_n in_o the_o council_n the_o question_n state_v in_o the_o council_n be_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v re-baptised_n cyprian_a after_o the_o read_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o state_v of_o the_o question_n desire_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n free_o and_o not_o to_o remove_v from_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v those_o passage_n we_o cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n no_o man_n constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n already_o constitute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n as_o eccius_n affirm_v sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o his_o visib_n monarch_n answer_n diverse_o 1._o that_o cyprian_a speak_v so_o out_o of_o humility_n since_o himself_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n when_o he_o preside_v several_a time_n in_o a_o council_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o cyprian_a by_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n mean_v one_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o who_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n have_v that_o power_n almost_o 100_o year_n after_o cyprian_a it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o metropolitan_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o much_o less_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v he_o who_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n any_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o colleague_n since_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n be_v constant_a precedent_n in_o provincial_a council_n as_o cyprian_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n neither_o have_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n more_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n than_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n of_o judge_n over_o his_o fellow_n judge_n sanderus_n answer_v second_o that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o which_o be_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o pont_n rom._n and_o likeways_o of_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a be_v speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n comprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n his_o reason_n be_v general_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n no_o man_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o every_o bishop_n have_v proprium_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o utter_v his_o judgement_n as_o any_o other_o and_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v no_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o bishop_n judge_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n shall_v expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v their_o action_n second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o expression_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o binius_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v tacitè_fw-fr direct_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n agitate_a in_o the_o council_n be_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a cyprian_a for_o the_o affirmative_a stephanus_n as_o binius_fw-la relate_v and_o cassander_n also_o consult_v art_n 37_o threaten_v cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o change_v not_o their_o opinion_n this_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n cyprian_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n
affirm_v none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n which_o word_n as_o binius_fw-la observe_v be_v direct_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o judgement_n sanderus_n answer_v three_o that_o albeit_o cyprian_n do_v assert_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o equality_n according_a to_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n not_o according_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v above_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a who_o intention_n in_o those_o word_n be_v express_o to_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v any_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o cyprian_a assert_n equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o he_o express_o affirm_v no_o bishop_n can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o right_n down_o term_n be_v that_o all_o eishop_n be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n which_o none_o but_o a_o sophister_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o romanist_n as_o of_o alanus_n copus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o dormanus_n in_o his_o english_a treatise_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n cap._n 10._o since_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v the_o most_o ingenuous_a answer_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o of_o stapleton_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 7._o the_o princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n to_o patronize_v his_o error_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la and_o that_o he_o seem_v wonderful_o to_o protect_v heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o call_v those_o expression_n o_o cyprian_a pernicious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o defend_v by_o a_o commodious_a exposition_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o stapleton_n who_o not_o only_o commend_v those_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a but_o also_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o so_o many_o oracle_n and_o that_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o as_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o against_o the_o donatist_n further_o that_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o protestant_n do_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o his_o excommunicate_a cyprian_n as_o cassander_n relate_v consult_v art_n 7._o neither_o read_v we_o ever_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi cap._n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o they_o object_n that_o in_o that_o question_n of_o rebaptising_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o affirmative_a maintain_v by_o cyprian_a be_v wrong_v and_o the_o negative_a maintain_v by_o stephanus_n be_v right_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v for_o or_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v right_o in_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v recommend_v by_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o because_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o die_a excommunicate_a by_o stephanus_n he_o be_v hold_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v not_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o stephanus_n his_o excommunicate_v cyprian_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_a in_o that_o conflict_n with_o stephanus_n be_v a_o good_a patron_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o stephanus_n be_v a_o bad_a patron_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n cyprian_n be_v wrong_v in_o maintain_v rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o he_o defend_v it_o right_o stephanus_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v right_a but_o maintain_v it_o bad_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o contest_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o time_n before_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v also_o show_v with_o what_o perplex_a sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n to_o succeed_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o function_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o that_o function_n the_o evidence_n of_o that_o succession_n have_v be_v great_a in_o these_o primitive_a time_n than_o it_o be_v afterward_o but_o contrary_o we_o find_v the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o less_o evidence_n we_o find_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o urge_v as_o to_o jurisdiction_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o the_o more_o the_o time_n be_v remote_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o peter_n increase_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o 288._o epistle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n will_v appear_v by_o our_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o they_o object_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n they_o object_v nothing_o beside_o what_o we_o shall_v prove_v forge_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o and_o then_o their_o objection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o action_n of_o pope_n second_o tectimony_n of_o pope_n and_o father_n what_o regaird_a shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o action_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n which_o pope_n aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pius_n second_o write_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neâ—_n considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quia_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicant_fw-la tantopere_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sumorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la simbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentium_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la quiâ—eis_fw-la adulabantur_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v those_o miserable_a man_n consider_v these_o testimony_n they_o magnify_v so_o much_o be_v either_o of_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o own_o interest_n or_o of_o their_o father_n we_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o next_o examine_v their_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o some_o forgery_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v forgery_n by_o unanswerable_a reason_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o say_a victor_n about_o anno_fw-la 195._o have_v a_o
appellation_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o cyprian_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o delinquent_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v where_o witness_n may_v be_v have_v against_o they_o second_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v no_o less_o who_o have_v already_o judge_v they_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o have_v their_o recourse_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o he_o give_v a_o twofold_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la that_o be_v person_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v the_o first_o time_n only_o but_o if_o they_o appeal_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o that_o place_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v but_o he_o sophisticate_v for_o cyprian_n be_v oppose_v a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o carthage_n as_o be_v notorious_a by_o the_o history_n bellarmine_n answer_v second_o that_o cyprian_a be_v against_o a_o second_o â—udgement_n or_o appellation_n when_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a and_o not_o when_o it_o be_v dubious_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o manifest_a or_o unmanife_a crime_n do_v not_o take_v away_o appellation_n if_o the_o appellation_n be_v otherways_o legal_a or_o it_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v neither_o do_v cyprian_n distinguish_v between_o manifest_a and_o not_o manifest_a crime_n at_o all_o second_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v dubious_a but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o distinction_n bellarmine_n admit_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appellation_n when_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a and_o bellarmine_n instance_n their_o appellation_n as_o legal_a which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o this_o much_o of_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o cyprian_n first_o reason_n viz._n that_o crime_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o they_o be_v commit_v he_o yet_o instance_n that_o if_o that_o reason_n of_o cyprian_n be_v valid_a it_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o appellation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n if_o crime_n be_v judge_v where_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o cyprian_a add_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o have_v already_o judge_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appeal_v for_o immediate_o after_o those_o word_n crime_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o they_o be_v commit_v he_o restrict_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o authority_n except_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a by_o those_o profligate_v fellow_n who_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o bellarmine_n instance_n those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v that_o case_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a it_o cut_v off_o all_o appellation_n to_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o case_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n they_o can_v be_v rejudge_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o second_o judgement_n second_o albeit_o cyprian_a for_n modesty_n sake_n do_v not_o name_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o comparison_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a respecter_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v more_o evident_o by_o those_o speech_n of_o he_o utter_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o in_o a_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o like_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o much_o of_o bellarmine_n pamelius_n answer_v this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a otherways_o with_o a_o world_n of_o sophistry_n and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o dispute_v against_o a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n but_o against_o a_o judgement_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o crime_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o it_o be_v commit_v allude_v to_o a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v first_o judge_v where_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v transgress_v so_o if_o you_o object_n to_o pamelius_n that_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n be_v already_o judge_v in_o africa_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v a_o second_o hear_v he_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o demand_v a_o recognosce_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v but_o desire_v of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n in_o thing_n afterward_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v false_a that_o pamelius_n affirm_v for_o it_o appear_v express_o â—y_a cyprian_n letter_n that_o he_o dispute_v against_o a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la whereas_o pamelius_n affirm_v that_o new_a crime_n be_v intend_v which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o judge_v it_o be_v his_o bare_a assertion_n neither_o bring_v he_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o justice_n countenance_v at_o rome_n neither_o can_v felicissimus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o expect_v any_o redress_n that_o way_n the_o scope_n of_o felicissimus_n complaint_n be_v that_o he_o and_o fortunatus_n may_v be_v restore_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n pass_v against_o they_o be_v unjust_a pamelius_n instance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o first_o judgement_n or_o in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la which_o felicissimus_n demand_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o appellation_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mid_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o appellation_n at_o all_o by_o cyprian_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la which_o they_o demand_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o cyprian_n so_o much_o expostulat_v with_o cornelius_n and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o how_o this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a puzzle_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o contradiction_n in_o their_o gloss_n bellarmine_n instance_n this_o particular_a of_o felicissimus_n as_o a_o appellation_n to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n pamelius_n flat_o deny_v that_o felicissimus_n appeal_v at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o take_v this_o course_n perceive_v that_o if_o this_o particular_a of_o felicissimus_n be_v a_o appellation_n cyprian_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o express_o disput_v that_o felicissimus_n can_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n and_o consequent_o pamelius_n confess_v that_o bellarmine_n evasion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v answer_v second_o whereas_o pamelius_n dispute_v felicissimus_n do_v not_o appeal_v ergo_fw-la he_o demand_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n felicissimus_n do_v make_v no_o appeal_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n neither_o desire_v he_o a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a appeal_n out_o only_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o cornelius_n that_o by_o his_o moyen_fw-fr he_o may_v have_v some_o redress_n that_o this_o be_v no_o evasion_n appear_v by_o two_o unanswerable_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n but_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o appeal_v to_o those_o bishop_n of_o africa_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v no_o
import_v a_o jurisdiction_n above_o another_o constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o write_v of_o the_o same_o business_n enumerate_v a_o number_n of_o church_n with_o which_o these_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v in_o time_n come_v to_o observe_v easter_n place_v spain_n before_o france_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o sanderus_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christhofersone_n translate_v theodoretus_n false_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v it_o with_o you_o the_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v easter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o original_a they_o translate_v they_o be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a the_o council_n and_o you_o put_v in_o follow_v for_o with_o you_o second_o in_o put_v in_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a which_o word_n we_o or_o the_o council_n they_o insert_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n roman_n be_v place_v by_o they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o contest_v of_o victor_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o effect_n it_o have_v disprove_v it_o such_o a_o other_o business_n as_o this_o be_v that_o contest_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o they_o instance_n also_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n but_o since_o we_o show_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o stephanus_n be_v not_o regaird_v that_o saint_n augustine_n praise_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a to_o it_o and_o recommend_v these_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o 87_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o stephanus_n since_o cyprian_n die_v excommunicate_v be_v repute_v nevertheless_o a_o saint_n by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunication_n of_o cyprian_a by_o stephanus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o demonstrate_v invincible_o the_o contrary_a chap._n x._o of_o appellation_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a to_o these_o action_n of_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o interval_n be_v refer_v several_a pretend_a appellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n in_o those_o time_n they_o mention_v divers_a bellarmine_n make_v use_v of_o three_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o prodigious_a opinion_n by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 142_o as_o epiphanius_n affirm_v heres_fw-la 42._o the_o second_o be_v fortunatus_n and_o felix_n be_v depose_v by_o cyprian_a in_o africa_n about_o anno_fw-la 252._o flee_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 55._o the_o three_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o time_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n as_o be_v report_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 68_o flee_v to_o stepahnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o martion_n this_o martion_n be_v a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v he_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n may_v be_v thrice_o baptize_v his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o pontus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o flee_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o be_v report_v by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v call_v this_o a_o appellation_n since_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o appeal_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o also_o by_o his_o demand_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o tell_v he_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o country_n not_o endure_v the_o scoff_v of_o tâ—e_v common_a people_n his_o demand_n at_o rome_n be_v likeways_o relate_v by_o epiphanius_n viz._n not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o appellant_n but_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v also_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o be_v reject_v at_o rome_n he_o associate_v himself_o with_o one_o cerdon_n those_o two_o hatch_v a_o opinion_n of_o three_o god_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o good_a god_n which_o create_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o second_o they_o call_v a_o visible_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o they_o make_v as_o a_o mid-thing_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n cerdon_v before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o martion_n assert_v only_o two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a thing_n but_o after_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o martion_n they_o both_o teach_v these_o three_o god_n this_o damnable_a heresy_n wounderful_o increase_v in_o many_o place_n as_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n arabia_n syria_n cyprus_n persia_n and_o other_o place_n which_o cause_v tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o it_o in_o their_o book_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o instance_n of_o appellation_n be_v of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v at_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n felicissimus_n for_o aver_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lapse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o office_n of_o the_o church_n after_o pen_n ance_n novation_n for_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n at_o all_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n take_v a_o midway_n decern_v that_o after_o penance_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n felicissimus_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o idolatry_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v debar_v from_o his_o charge_n conspire_v with_o one_o privatus_fw-la who_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o they_o make_v a_o faction_n and_o set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a and_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o countenance_v their_o new_a bishop_n fortunatus_n cornelius_n refuse_v at_o first_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o use_v menace_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o cyprian_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o their_o favour_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o bellarmine_n how_o he_o find_v any_o appellation_n here_o the_o cause_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v yea_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a deny_v express_o there_o be_v any_o appellation_n but_o that_o these_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v by_o cyprian_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n second_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v any_o